that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o yourself_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o grant_v protestant_n too_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o your_o concession_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o regard_n many_o thing_n may_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o your_o church_n general_o have_v which_o yet_o by_o accident_n to_o these_o which_o be_v by_o some_o impregnable_a impediment_n debar_v of_o these_o mean_n may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a 27._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o &_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28._o we_o see_v then_o how_o unsuccessful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o common_a against_o all_o protestant_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29._o but_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o or_o four_o short_a remembrance_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o upon_o examination_n not_o only_o answerable_a but_o already_o answer_v the_o memorandum_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o he_o be_v these_o 30._o 1._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31._o 2._o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o 3._o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o d._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o little_a armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v i_o be_o persuade_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v shall_v be_v so_o furious_a 33._o ad_fw-la §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_a to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o your_o not_o substitute_v luther_n instead_o of_o donatus_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n conjecture_v that_o you_o yourself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o exception_n of_o disparity_n between_o donatus_n and_o luther_n 34._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o declaim_v as_o you_o do_v than_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v must_v
the_o mean_n by_o protestant_n appoint_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o as_o your_o manner_n and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o but_o only_a advocate_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n refuse_v to_o see_v what_o these_o mean_n show_v you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n remove_v prejudice_n even_o the_o balance_n and_o hold_v it_o even_o make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o you_o which_o way_n you_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o you_o go_v the_o true_a which_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o you_o be_v of_o it_o then_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 87._o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o the_o first_o be_v very_o true_a that_o while_o you_o differ_v you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o you_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n this_o sure_a be_v very_o false_a neither_o do_v you_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o intend_v this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v which_o sure_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n not_o half_o so_o good_a as_o this_o which_o i_o oppose_v against_o it_o d._n potter_n and_o i_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v agree_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o if_o you_o will_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v agree_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v agree_v far_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o text_n whilst_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v and_o why_o then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o self_n same_o text_n but_o in_o the_o page_n next_o before_o these_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a a_o strange_a forgetfulness_n that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n they_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o conclusion_n true_a and_o yet_o that_o three_o indifferent_a man_n all_o presume_a to_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o industrious_a searcher_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o possible_a mean_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 88_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n you_o commit_v not_o a_o impiety_n in_o make_v more_o impiety_n than_o god_n commandment_n make_v certain_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v either_o by_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o love_n to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v imagine_v will_v be_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o deny_v we_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nee_n redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la so_o d._n stapleton_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o end_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o little_a care_n you_o take_v how_o slight_a your_o foundation_n be_v so_o your_o building_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o as_o little_a care_n how_o you_o commit_v those_o fault_n yourself_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o great_a impiety_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v demand_v by_o d._n potter_n why_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n remain_v undetermined_a you_o return_v he_o this_o cross_a interrogatory_n who_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o may_v answer_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o as_o high_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o you_o ask_v d._n potter_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o you_o have_v in_o call_v it_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o what_o trick_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n which_o include_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v not_o include_v under_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v find_v out_o any_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o that_o general_a speech_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o but_o sometime_o with_o exception_n and_o limitation_n 89._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o beseech_v you_o name_v they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v decide_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o shall_v do_v scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o you_o foresee_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v fit_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o decide_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o you_o run_v into_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n also_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o brother_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o advice_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a mean_n to_o end_v it_o you_o must_v first_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o your_o contention_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n very_o a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o end_v all_o controversy_n even_o without_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v in_o all_o other_o difference_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o
be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n five_o it_o be_v evident_a neither_o can_v you_o without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n those_o book_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o account_v canonical_a otherwise_o why_o dispute_v you_o with_o we_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o common_a principle_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n or_o else_o you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n six_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o vindicate_v from_o contradiction_n these_o follow_a assertion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v length_n and_o nothing_o long_a breadth_n and_o nothing_o broad_a thickness_n and_o nothing_o thick_a whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a weight_n and_o nothing_o heavy_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a moisture_n and_o nothing_o moist_a fluidness_n and_o nothing_o flow_a many_o action_n and_o no_o agent_n many_o passion_n and_o no_o patient_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a broad_a thick_a white_a round_a heavy_a sweet_a moist_a flow_a active_a passive_a nothing_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o same_o action_n turn_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v have_v its_o just_a dimension_n and_o just_a distance_n of_o its_o part_n one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v it_o but_o all_o its_o part_n together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o point_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o great_a shall_v be_v contain_v whole_o and_o in_o its_o full_a dimension_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o as_o many_o time_n over_o as_o there_o be_v several_a point_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o above_o itself_o and_o whole_o below_o itself_o within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o round_o about_o itself_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v move_v to_o and_o from_o itself_o and_o lie_v still_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o the_o middle_a space_n and_o yet_o not_o move_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o middle_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v undivided_a from_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o where_o that_o a_o finite_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v there_o its_o dimension_n and_o colour_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o tangible_a there_o nor_o capable_a of_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v something_o certain_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n that_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v long_o ago_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o but_o something_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o and_o after_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o without_o locality_n nay_o that_o he_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o locality_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o you_o hold_v or_o if_o he_o can_v as_o other_o say_v he_o can_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n for_o example_n you_o or_o i_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v awake_a at_o london_n and_o not_o awake_v but_o asleep_a at_o rome_n there_o run_v or_o walk_v here_o not_o run_v or_o walk_v but_o stand_v still_o sit_z or_o lie_v along_o there_o study_n or_o write_v here_o do_v neither_o but_o dine_v or_o sup_v there_o speak_v here_o be_v silent_a that_o he_o may_v in_o one_o place_n freeze_v for_o cold_a in_o another_o place_n burn_v with_o heat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v drink_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sober_a in_o another_o valiant_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o coward_n in_o another_o a_o thief_n in_o one_o place_n and_o honest_a in_o another_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n in_o rome_n a_o protestant_a and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o england_n that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o england_n or_o die_v in_o both_o place_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o heaven_n from_o england_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v to_o another_o place_n nor_o be_v destroy_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v consequence_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v explain_v one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o your_o schoolman_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o try_v your_o skill_n and_o if_o you_o can_v compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o certain_o none_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v catholic_a moderator_n but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n 47._o last_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n in_o store_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o armach_n and_o d._n porter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o believe_v this_o say_n which_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v and_o as_o you_o say_v applaud_v if_o you_o think_v they_o do_v then_o certain_o you_o have_v do_v unadvised_o either_o in_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o foul_a contradiction_n or_o in_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v at_o once_o believe_v contradiction_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v or_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v nor_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v
of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o this_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a thus_o have_v i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n condemn_v the_o low-countries_n man_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o absolve_v they_o from_o it_o who_o now_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n there_o be_v yet_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 5._o four_o that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 7._o six_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o seven_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_n which_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o eight_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommmunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divers_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvalue_v difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o seven_o section_n either_o say_v or_o suppose_v by_o you_o untrue_o without_o all_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a common_a place_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o section_n 10._o ad_fw-la §_o 8._o wherein_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o double_a fallacy_n one_o in_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v by_o three_o father_n must_v be_v true_a whereas_o yourselves_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v many_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o more_o than_o thrice_o three_o father_n another_o in_o pretend_v their_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v absolute_o which_o by_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n c._n 62._o l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o quote_v the_o 62._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o have_v but_o 23._o in_o it_o to_o pass_v by_o also_o that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o premise_n as_o you_o pretend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_a in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n as_o he_o there_o set_v down_o that_o be_v when_o good_a man_n tolerate_v bad_a man_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o who_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o very_a word_n do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o case_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v unity_n with_o bad_a man_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n i.e._n without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o break_v off_o conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n which_o that_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o 21._o c._n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o to_o parmenian_a demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v pure_a be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v he_o answer_n very_o true_a this_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v if_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o they_o or_o favour_v they_o which_o do_v commit_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o present_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n retain_v will_v keep_v such_o man_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o be_v neither_o do_v ill_a nor_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v you_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a certain_o there_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o divide_v unity_n either_o with_o you_o or_o with_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v be_v you_o judge_n 11._o irenaeus_n also_o say_v not_o simple_o which_o only_o will_v do_v you_o service_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v but_o only_o they_o can_v make_v any_o corruption_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o pernitiousness_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o they_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v a_o antecedent_n express_v in_o irenaeus_n which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o iraeneus_n say_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o touch_v protestant_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la for_o trifle_v or_o small_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n such_o as_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n and_o these_o say_v he_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v modicae_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o irenaeus_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n many_o great_a church_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n upon_o a_o difference_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr catholico_n dogmate_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la vel_fw-la ritus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o about_o any_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o so_o petavius_n value_v it_o which_o be_v just_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o england_n for_o not_o keep_v christmas_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o they_o and_o see_v he_o be_v reprehend_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o for_o it_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v c._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o perron_n replic_a 3._o
of_o a_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o the_o subject_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o usualphrase_n phrase_n of_o speech_n forsake_v any_o custom_n or_o quality_n good_a or_o bad_a either_o proper_a to_o himself_o or_o common_a to_o himself_o with_o any_o company_n and_o yet_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o forsake_v either_o his_o company_n or_o himself_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o society_n be_v give_v to_o write_v sophistical_o yet_o you_o may_v leave_v this_o ill_a custom_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v your_o society_n if_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o a_o city_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n they_o may_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v the_o city_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v dirty_a or_o filthy_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o member_n of_o it_o may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v still_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v make_v no_o member_n but_o the_o better_a by_o their_o reformation_n certain_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o sensible_a a_o truth_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v be_v persuade_v out_o of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n &_o metaphysic_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o qu._n college_n nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sinner_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o those_o protestant_n of_o your_o invention_n who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n external_a communion_n which_o in_o this_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v but_o we_o that_o say_v only_a the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o do_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o might_n and_o do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o reconcile_v any_o such_o repugnance_n for_o the_o case_n put_v by_o you_o of_o keep_v d._n potter_n company_n and_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n and_o of_o leave_v a_o sinner_n company_n and_o not_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_o we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n you_o must_v show_v that_o d._n potter_n can_v leave_v be_v provost_n of_o q._n college_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v leave_v his_o sin_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v part_n of_o any_o society_n can_v renounce_v any_o vice_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o must_v relinquish_v the_o society_n if_o you_o will_v show_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o i_o dare_v promise_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o until_o we_o see_v this_o do_v you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v to_o believe_v sense_n rather_o than_o sophistry_n 48._o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereto_o you_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o former_a but_o why_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o cite_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mere_o impertinent_a s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o have_v relate_v the_o word_n i_o be_o only_a to_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o your_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o to_o request_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n have_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n 49._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n you_o number_v up_o your_o victory_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o your_o discourse_n it_o remain_v clear_a that_o this_o our_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a dieds_fw-fr do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o they_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n to_o which_o triumph_n if_o any_o reply_n be_v needful_a then_o brief_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o you_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n which_o we_o confess_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v forsake_v sake_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o question_n there_o be_v not_o in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n one_o pertinent_a syllable_n 50._o we_o do_v not_o confound_v internal_a act_n of_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o can_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v separate_v from_o your_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o your_o external_n communion_n for_o you_o have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o at_o all_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 51._o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o convince_v you_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n profess_a and_o practise_v in_o your_o communion_n than_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v free_v either_o we_o from_o schism_n or_o yourselves_o from_o error_n at_o least_o from_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n 52._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o that_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v ourselves_o outlaw_n from_o it_o and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n
without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 30_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v the_o because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v lose_v all_o divine_a say_v be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n whether_o 23_o q._n â—_o aâ—â—_n 3._o in_o corp_n he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v may_v retain_v say_v in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumento_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o say_v but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o say_v be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifesy_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad._n 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o say_v from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o eâ—r_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o than_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n 31_o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certain_o they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o noâ—_n necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o thâ—se_a principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draws_z and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o caprivate_a his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n 32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o re-revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n
the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80._o not_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o bellar._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o philastrio_n by_o petavius_n animad_fw-la in_o epiph._n de_fw-fr inscrip_n operis_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o haer._n haer._n 80._o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o christian_a layman_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n and_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o christianity_n who_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o want_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o eight_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o melancholy_a dream_n if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o nine_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n than_o protestant_n even_o this_o very_a author_n in_o this_o very_a pamphlet_n have_v not_o so_o many_o leaf_n as_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o ten_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o only_o a_o better_a but_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o restore_v unity_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o difference_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n one_o in_o communion_n the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoin_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman-church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n and_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v in_o pope_n joan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a because_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o very_a particular_n to_o which_o he_o digress_v be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o indeed_o be_v catholic_a verity_n for_o since_o they_o bâ—_n not_o fundamental_a not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v 3._o in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o some_o may_v think_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a distinction_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n aniâ—_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o â—his_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o â—â—ndence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostel_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v haply_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canoniel_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la poturt_n integrit_n as_o atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illust_n be_v episcopi_fw-la castodiri_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la scritura_fw-la canonica_n tet_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la desuerunt_fw-la tamin_z qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la aposiolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la consiagerent_n frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la sundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la choose_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n count_v donat._n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praef._n we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_fw-la textus_fw-la peâ—vestigatione_n satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumenum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la sirmius_fw-la quà m_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sie_n sâ—xtus_n in_o praef._n that_o in_o the_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o eight_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copes_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clement_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n might_n after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_o likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o division_n it_o be_v object_v to_o
that_o the_o jewish_a church_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o do_v of_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o a_o infallible_a miraculous_a direction_n from_o god_n in_o some_o case_n of_o moment_n he_o do_v affirm_v and_o have_v good_a warrant_n but_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a he_o no_o where_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o do_v of_o you_o to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o company_n adhere_v and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o highpriest_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o so_o profess_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o say_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_n to_o judge_v but_o then_o suppose_v god_n have_v be_v so_o please_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o appoint_v the_o synagogue_n a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v you_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o logic_n constrain_v he_o to_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o christian_n also_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o wisdom_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o vain_a man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o alwaysty_v god_n to_o your_o imagination_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o direction_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o sometime_o by_o live_a guide_n sometime_o by_o write_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o 142._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v for_o the_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o the_o synagogue_n because_o to_o the_o synaggove_n all_o law_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v particular_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n if_o you_o mean_v particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o you_o know_v we_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n in_o questistion_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 143._o as_o for_o d._n potter_n objection_n against_o this_o argument_n that_o as_o well_o you_o may_v infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v all_o one_o king_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n answer_v by_o you_o it_o may_v stand_v still_o in_o force_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o not_o against_o the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a he_o that_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o reply_n unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v disparity_n as_o matter_n be_v now_o order_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o christian_n than_o the_o civil_a of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o civil_a of_o the_o christian_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o christian_a prince_n shall_v succeed_v to_o jewish_a magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v christian_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o body_n so_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o army_n one_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o you_o shall_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o why_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o jew_n have_v one_o king_n therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o highpriest_n over_o they_o all_o therefore_o all_o christian_n also_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o may_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o christ_n he_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o whether_o christian_n or_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o one_o church_n one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o other_o and_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v so_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o very_o true_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o as_o available_a for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o one_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o visible_a head_n i_o say_v as_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n by_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o from_o all_o this_o he_o may_v infer_v that_o though_o now_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o several_a kingdom_n several_a law_n government_n and_o power_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a if_o once_o your_o ground_n be_v settle_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o christian_n must_v have_v and_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o what_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o christian_n must_v have_v but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o highpriest_n therefore_o these_o must_v be_v so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v altogether_o as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o neither_o fit_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o until_o itself_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o that_o what_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o christian_n must_v have_v and_o so_o d._n potter_n objection_n remain_v still_o unanswered_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o king_n over_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n from_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o king_n as_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o church_n from_o their_o be_v under_o one_o highpriest_n 144._o ad._n §_o 24._o nether_a be_v this_o discourse_n confirm_v by_o irenaeus_n at_o all_o whether_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o mean_v that_o immediate_o forego_v of_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o this_o speech_n
supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n with_fw-mi gul._n reginald_n calv._n turcis_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o ubiquitation_n d._n usher_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o yet_o with_o christian_a baptism_n join_v circumcision_n d._n potter_n 94._o potter_n pag._n 113_o 114._o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n p._n 94._o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n morton_n by_o d._n potter_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n who_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o charitable_a man_n that_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n for_o d._n potter_n 121._o potter_n pag._n 121._o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v hooker_n and_o morton_n opinion_n bring_v this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o defection_n notwithstanding_o their_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n we_o may_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o man_n reason_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v d._n potter_n 122._o potter_n pag._n 122._o in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n opinion_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n dear_a saviour_n what_o time_n do_v we_o behold_v if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o may_v use_v circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n join_v idolatry_n wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n may_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o savour_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n true_a humanity_n and_o so_o the_o total_a denial_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n hilary_n 16._o hilary_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n cap._n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o the_o pag._n 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o place_n pag._n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_n at_o all_o religion_n initium_fw-la religion_n a_o moderate_a examination_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o panlò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la place_v arianism_n among_o fundamental_a error_n buâ—_n contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n divers_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126._o matter_n pag._n 126._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_a which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o paper_n spend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o remain_v pag._n 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v nor_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215._o fall_v pag._n 215._o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o all_o part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o and_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o
saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o hell_n mat._n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o my_o joan._n 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o of_o joan._n 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 3._o of_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o circumvention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o d_o potter_n 153._o potter_n pag._n 151_o 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o d._n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over-large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o the_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n 1_o this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2._o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3._o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o as_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4._o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5._o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o
of_o those_o that_o understand_v reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o you_o neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n who_o perhaps_o hold_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n perish_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o from_o its_o life_n and_o existence_n but_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o perhaps_o from_o its_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n neither_o have_v you_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o reason_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 65._o but_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o d._n potter_n say_v we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o argument_n you_o call_v a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v not_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o say_v even_o the_o catholic_n may_v err_v and_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o depart_v from_o error_n he_o only_o say_v you_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o just_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v your_o friend_n or_o brother_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o vice_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o error_n of_o your_o brother_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o the_o same_o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o for_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 75._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o so_o p._n 76._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o whosoever_o forsake_v any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n forsake_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o may_v be_v forsake_v he_o mean_v absolute_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v forsake_v absolute_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v either_o the_o body_n or_o his_o coherence_n to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o must_v forsake_v his_o subordination_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n must_v forsake_v christ_n himself_o 67._o but_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v say_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o there_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o justify_v our_o departure_n not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o any_o candour_n interpret_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_n but_o only_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o mountain_n may_v travel_v and_o the_o production_n may_v be_v a_o mouse_n 68_o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o but_o d._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v answer_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a nothing_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o let_v we_o suppose_v in_o contradiction_n to_o your_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n fallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v you_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o d._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o to_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 69._o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o do_v god_n say_v clear_o and_o plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v confess_v i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v we_o the_o lord_n keeper_n shall_v judge_v such_o and_o such_o cause_n but_o shall_v either_o not_o tell_v we_o at_o all_o or_o tell_v we_o but_o doubtful_o who_o shall_v be_v lord-keeper_n shall_v we_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a for_o he_o to_o a_o end_n of_o contention_n nay_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o answ_n yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o
do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80._o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o object_n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v army_n answ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o writing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perron_n the_o perron_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o conserve_v you_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o error_n or_o be_v they_o not_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o not_o their_o person_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o unity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n to_o the_o person_n that_o make_v these_o decree_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o doctor_n sure_o their_o intent_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o your_o doctor_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o then_o certain_o he_o do_v do_v so_o and_o then_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n in_o all_o necessary_a
dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35._o deny_v pag._n 35._o all_o sort_n of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o invisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n now_o and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n if_o the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16_o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o you_o pag._n 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n usher_n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d._n potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17._o let_v i_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18._o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarceone_fw-mi point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n than_o between_o the_o integral_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o while_o thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v damnable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o or_o pag._n 167._o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o tell_v pag._n 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o woâ—ds_n the_o whole_a 150._o whole_a pag._n 150._o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o promise_n pag._n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o
be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o material_a heresy_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n 79._o the_o latter_a creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o uneffectual_a for_o these_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_a man_n into_o this_o as_o you_o conceive_v it_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 80._o but_o say_v you_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v one_o may_v infer_v quite_o contrary_a if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o inference_n and_o d._n potter_n together_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed'_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o d._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v divers_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o d._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n 81._o but_o this_o consequence_n after_o you_o have_v sufficient_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v it_o at_o length_n you_o promise_v we_o news_n and_o pretend_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v no_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v better_a than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v d._n potter_n inference_n out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v this_o this_o be_v news_n indeed_o yes_o say_v you_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o christ_n have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o his_o church_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n and_o no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v i_o a_o courtesy_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v i_o twenty_o pound_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o write_v that_o i_o owe_v he_o forty_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o subsctibe_v to_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a of_o such_o favour_n as_o these_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o be_v liberal_a 82._o you_o tell_v we_o afterward_o but_o how_o it_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v childish_a argument_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n i_o can_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o like_o they_o he_o indeed_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a another_o and_o a_o far_o short_a creed_n will_v have_v be_v more_o expedient_a even_o this_o alone_a i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o you_o shall_v conclude_v he_o make_v this_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v unprofitable_a because_o he_o say_v another_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v without_o mean_n or_o of_o not_o teach_v this_o very_a creed_n which_o now_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n by_o those_o word_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v rather_o manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v very_o well_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o 83._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v
his_o understanding_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n his_o will_n by_o charity_n the_o former_a rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a truth_n the_o latter_a carry_v we_o to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n faith_n have_v a_o deadly_a opposite_a heresy_n contrary_n to_o the_o union_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v separation_n and_o division_n charity_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o respect_v god_n his_o opposite_a vice_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n as_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o contrary_n be_v separation_n or_o division_n of_o affection_n and_o will_n from_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a reference_n and_o union_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o because_o the_o chief_a unity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a unity_n of_o part_n be_v subordinate_a this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o charity_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v scissure_v or_o division_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o find_v that_o schism_n as_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n define_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n 3._o separation_n 2.2_o q._n 39_o art_n in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o two_o different_a virtue_n heresy_n to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o fit_o allege_v s._n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v say_v i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o heresy_n involve_v some_o perverse_a assertion_n schism_n for_o episcopal_a dissension_n do_v separate_a man_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n heretic_n 10._o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symbol_n cap._n 10._o and_o schismatic_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatic_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatique_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v 11._o demand_v qu._n evang_n ex_fw-la mat._n q._n 11._o how_o schismatic_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o diverse_a faith_n but_o the_o divide_a society_n of_o communion_n do_v make_v schismatic_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o schism_n be_v different_a from_o heresy_n nevertheless_o say_v s._n thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o he_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o faith_n must_v needs_o want_v charity_n so_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o conversive_o every_o schismatique_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o because_o want_v of_o charity_n dispose_v and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_n off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o their_o faith_n schism_n speedy_o degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o s._n hierom_n after_o the_o rehearse_v word_n teach_v say_v though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n nevertheless_o when_o schism_n proceed_v original_o from_o heresy_n heresy_n as_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o predominant_a quality_n in_o these_o two_o peccant_a humour_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v wont_v especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o a_o while_n to_o call_v schismatic_n those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o only_a schism_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a catholic_a be_v because_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n signify_v one_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o from_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a in_o this_o manner_n meletius_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o a_o heretic_n because_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n 68_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 68_o he_o be_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o depart_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o because_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o particular_a congregation_n against_o s._n peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o lawful_a superior_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v in_o a_o division_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o meletian_o build_v new_a church_n put_v this_o title_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v peter_n be_v inscribe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n must_v have_v a_o new_a name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gay_a and_o specious_a as_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o novelty_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o division_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o read_v in_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o conâ—_n parmen_fw-la these_o remarkable_a word_n which_o do_v well_o declare_v who_o be_v schismatic_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a for_o caecilianus_n go_v not_o out_o from_o majorinus_n thy_o grand_a father_n he_o mean_v his_o next_o predecessor_n but_o one_o in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o fit_a which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o majorinus_n himself_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v it_o evident_o appearch_v that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o traditor_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n must_v principal_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hold_v that_o every_o particular_a diocese_n church_n or_o country_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o independent_o of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v obligation_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o grievousness_n or_o quantity_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n propose_v s._n thomas_n teach_v schism_n 2._o point_n the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n 3._o schism_n supra_fw-la art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n
among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal._n and_o s._n thomas_n add_v further_a and_o they_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o action_n be_v invalid_a which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n novitianus_fw-la causa_fw-la 7_o quaest_n 1._o which_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o agreement_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o power_n also_o of_o order_n for_o example_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v lawful_o exercise_v 7._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n s._n chrysostom_n eph._n chrysostom_n hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n compare_v these_o schismatical_a divider_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o those_o who_o sacrilegious_o pierce_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o incense_n god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o there_o arise_v from_o it_o most_o great_a harm_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v how_o neither_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o conceit_n deceive_v many_o nor_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v superior_n can_v excuse_v schism_n from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n count_v parmen_fw-la call_v schism_n ingens_fw-la flagitium_fw-la a_o huge_a crime_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o schism_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v no_o less_o pathetical_a be_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o reckon_v schismatic_n among_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o jew_n say_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o pagan_n nor_o 6._o nor_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 6._o in_o the_o filth_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatic_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o follower_n of_o truth_n nay_o he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n say_v those_o who_o the_o donatist_n 8._o donatist_n cont._n donatist_n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o heal_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n they_o hurt_v more_o grievous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n let_v here_o those_o man_n who_o be_v please_v untrue_o to_o call_v we_o idolater_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n judge_v schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n which_o they_o absurd_o call_v we_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o rebellious_a schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v convey_v alive_a down_o into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o open_o than_o idolater_n no_o doubt_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n but_o 6._o but_o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v commit_v most_o wicked_o which_o be_v punish_v most_o severe_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yoke_v schism_n with_o heresy_n say_v upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n many_o 5._o many_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr cap._n 5._o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o justice_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o more_o effectual_o he_o say_v be_v out_o of_o 204._o of_o epist_n 204._o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o 17._o to_o cont._n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o one_o emerit_fw-la one_o de_fw-fr gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o countryman_n and_o second_o self_n in_o sympathy_n of_o spirit_n s._n fulgentius_n agree_v say_v believe_v this_o pet._n this_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n mark_v again_o how_o no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o good_a deed_n no_o martyrdom_n can_v without_o repentance_n avail_v any_o schismatique_n for_o salvation_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o 42._o less_o pag._n 42._o damnable_a than_o heresy_n 8._o but_o o_o you_o holy_a learned_a zealous_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o unrepented_a what_o conclusion_n draw_v you_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o wholesome_a inference_n there_o be_v 62._o be_v cont._n parm._n l._n 2._o cap._n 62._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n s._n irenaeus_n conclude_v they_o can_v 62._o can_v cont._n haeres_fw-la l_o 4._o cap._n 62._o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o 6._o certain_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n will_v to_o god_n all_o those_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v will_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n church_n 3._o point_n perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n eternal_o to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o while_n man_n fall_v they_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o breere_o and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o name_v jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a 426._o unknown_a apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n print_v ann._n 1571._o pag._n 426._o at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o ulderick_n
zwinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n say_v we_o say_v that_o 400._o that_o in_o his_o expose_v on_o upon_o the_o creed_n pag._n 400._o bâ—fore_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 68_o of_o propos_fw-fr 37._o pag_n 68_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 3._o of_o ibid._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 161._o col_fw-fr 3._o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 145._o the_o ibid._n in_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 145._o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 191._o the_o ibid._n pag._n 191._o true_a church_n abode_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o brocard_n 123._o brocard_n fol._n 110._o &_o 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n profess_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o napper_n fulk_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 16._o the_o answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 16._o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n luther_n say_v primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o suorum_fw-la first_o in_o praef_n at_o operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o jacob_n hailbronerus_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o protestant_a patty_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n affirm_v 479_o affirm_v in_o svo_fw-la acatholico_fw-la vol._n à ._n 15._o cap._n 9_o p._n 479_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a 141._o very_a epist_n 141._o beginning_n to_o break_v one_o from_o another_o after_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v overlong_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n regius_n daniel_n chamierus_n beza_n ochimus_n castalio_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o against_o these_o exterminate_a spirit_n d._n potter_n and_o other_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n profess_v that_o christ_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n 154._o lord_n pag._n 154._o promise_n of_o her_o stable_a 16.18_o stable_a mat._n 16.18_o edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o schism_n because_o say_v he_o the_o property_n 76._o property_n pag._n 76._o of_o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o lucitâ—rians_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zealot_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v those_o main_a and_o 83._o and_o pag._n 83._o essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 11._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n can_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n in_o psal_n 30._o com._n 2._o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v how_o do_v we_o confide_v 48._o confide_v epist_n 48._o to_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n himself_o from_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o 1._o the_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o they_o actual_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v anabaptism_n arianism_n yea_o turcism_n and_o even_o atheism_n or_o any_o other_o false_a belief_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o calvinism_n do_v not_o protestant_n teach_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o none_o at_o all_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o s._n austin_n account_v this_o heresy_n so_o gross_a that_o he_o say_v against_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o like_a error_n but_o this_o church_n which_o 101._o which_o in_o psal_n 101._o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o have_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o afterward_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n and_o peradventure_o some_o â—_o some_o de_fw-fr ovib_n c._n â—_o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o then_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n donat._n word_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v in_o gregory_n
with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o moreover_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n those_o boisterous_a creature_n be_v proper_o schismatic_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n of_o 76._o of_o pag._n 76._o schism_n be_v witness_v the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o who_o you_o exemplify_v do_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v be_v their_o judge_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o prime_a protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a you_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o withal_o it_o import_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o also_o involve_v yourself_o and_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o the_o selfsame_a crime_n and_o punishment_n while_o you_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o confraternity_n with_o those_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v 126._o confess_v pag._n 126._o to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o which_o he_o shall_v find_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n as_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n 17._o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o be_v and_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o if_o they_o forsake_v she_o they_o will_v be_v account_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n not_o distinguish_v between_o internal_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n not_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o make_v pag._n 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o comfort_n pag._n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o selfsame_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o selfsame_a one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o d._n christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_n urge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v oft_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n be_v epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatiâ—nus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o
damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o here_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22._o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n why_o be_v not_o your_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v needs_o dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greediness_n of_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o this_o enough_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v attain_v by_o not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v enjoy_v before_o luther_n reformation_n unless_o you_o will_v now_o against_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o long_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n free_a from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n moreover_o if_o as_o you_o say_v no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o else_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n or_o rather_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n because_o according_a to_o you_o all_o community_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n not_o fundamental_a for_o which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o forsake_v it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o forsake_v they_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23._o furthermore_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n or_o quality_n and_o greatness_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n that_o may_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n communion_n i_o prove_v that_o neither_o not_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v all_o such_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o you_o term_v they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o weigh_v so_o heavy_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n they_o shall_v grow_v to_o fundamental_a error_n into_o which_o yourself_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v hay_o and_o stubble_n say_v you_o and_o such_o 155._o such_o pag._n 155._o unprofitable_a stuff_n lay_v on_o the_o roof_n destroy_v not_o the_o house_n while_o the_o main_a pillar_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n you_o be_v certain_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o we_o forgive_v a_o private_a offender_n seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v without_o limitation_n of_o quantity_n of_o time_n or_o quality_n of_o trespass_n and_o why_o then_o dare_v you_o allege_v his_o command_n that_o you_o must_v not_o pardon_v his_o church_n for_o error_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o excuse_n can_v you_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o who_o for_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v occasion_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n as_o can_v not_o but_o unavoidable_o accompany_v so_o huge_a a_o breach_n in_o kingdom_n in_o commonwealth_n in_o private_a person_n in_o public_a magistrate_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n in_o life_n in_o church_n in_o the_o state_n by_o schism_n by_o rebellion_n by_o war_n by_o famine_n by_o plague_n by_o bloodshed_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o imaginable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n of_o desolation_n the_o heaviness_n of_o your_o crime_n appear_v under_o which_o the_o world_n do_v pant_v 24._o to_o say_v for_o your_o excuse_n that_o you_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o device_n you_o sow_v seed_n of_o endless_a schism_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—_n separatist_n a_o ready_a answer_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n from_o your_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v i_o say_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 25._o from_o some_o other_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n i_o likewise_o prove_v that_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v there_o neither_o be_v say_v he_o nor_o can_v be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o say_v i_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o than_o we_o may_v also_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o yourself_o deny_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o contradict_v yourself_o while_o in_o the_o word_n above_o recite_v you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o disprove_v their_o chies_a answer_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n 26._o another_o evasion_n d._n potter_n bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o 76._o the_o pag._n 76._o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 27._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v get_v some_o one_o to_o approve_v if_o first_o you_o can_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o what_o prodigious_a doctrine_n be_v these_o those_o protestant_n who_o believe_v
that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n but_o other_o who_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v no_o damnable_a error_n do_v very_o well_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o and_o which_o be_v more_o miraculous_a or_o rather_o monstrous_a they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o formal_o and_o precise_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o retain_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v because_o they_o so_o judge_v for_o the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o condemn_v those_o other_o as_o schismatic_n be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o those_o other_o zelor_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o capable_a of_o salvation_n wherein_o alone_o they_o disagree_v from_o d._n potter_n for_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n they_o agree_v only_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o different_a motive_n or_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a excuse_n if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v â—o_o cloak_n his_o rebellion_n by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebell_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v 20._o be_v pag._n 20._o damnable_a that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a 77._o necessary_a pag._n 77._o cause_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o 79._o they_o pag._n 79._o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o say_v you_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertâ—ons_n by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v your_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o exampie_a of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v most_o formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n and_o not_o schismatic_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciserians_n who_o you_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatic_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n 28._o a_o three_o device_n i_o find_v in_o d._n potter_n to_o clear_v his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v he_o great_a difference_n between_o 75._o between_o pag._n 75._o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o 29._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v for_o what_o devil_n incarnate_a can_v mere_o pretend_v a_o separation_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o oâ—her_a motive_n of_o virtue_n truth_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o now_o fince_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v as_o they_o give_v out_o in_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o we_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o infinite_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o symbolize_v and_o consent_n in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o forsake_v our_o pretend_a corruption_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o metaphysical_a speculation_n that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o reform_v themselves_o can_v possible_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o fact_n itself_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n revolt_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n the_o motive_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o so_o wretched_a and_o unfortunate_a a_o work_n be_v covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o himself_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o trouble_n casual_o and_o testor_fw-la and_o casu_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_fw-la have_v turbaslincidi_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la testor_fw-la against_o his_o will_n not_o upon_o any_o intention_n of_o reformation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v any_o change_n which_o may_v 404._o may_v act._n et_fw-fr mon._n pag._n 404._o happen_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o 232._o what_o sleidan_n l._n 16_o fol._n 232._o the_o matter_n mean_v for_o say_v he_o i_o scarce_o understand_v 177._o understand_v sleid._n lib._n 13._o fol._n 177._o then_o what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v in_o so_o much_o as_o afterward_o luther_n do_v much_o mislike_n of_o his_o own_o undertake_a course_n oftentimes_o say_v he_o wish_v mensal_n wish_v luth_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n that_o i_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o 404._o that_o act._n mon._n pag_n pag._n 404._o luther_n promise_v cardinal_n cajeran_n to_o keep_v silence_n provide_v also_o his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o like_a m._n cowper_n report_v further_a that_o luther_n by_o his_o letter_n submit_v chronicle_n submit_v cowp_n in_o his_o chronicle_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o
mat._n 18._o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o pagan_a or_o publican_n and_o he_o 10.16_o he_o luk._n 10.16_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o hear_v above_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o other_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o majorinus_n do_v inherit_v their_o forefather_n schism_n and_o yet_o parmenianus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o majorinus_n in_o his_o sea_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o only_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n caecilianus_n parm._n caecilianus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n go_v not_o out_o of_o majorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o fit_a which_o before_o majorinus_n luther_n have_v no_o beginning_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o for_o example_n luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o luther_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n or_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o subject_n from_o schism_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o provoke_v eph._n provoke_v hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o do_v rend_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n rise_v from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v therefore_o how_o liable_a both_o subject_n and_o superior_n be_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v in_o no_o occasion_n be_v verify_v more_o than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n 1.31_o thing_n rom._n 1.31_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n with_o the_o doer_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n custom_n may_v be_v occasion_n that_o some_o act_n not_o well_o begin_v may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o no_o length_n of_o time_n no_o quality_n of_o person_n no_o circumstance_n of_o necessity_n can_v legitimate_a action_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o division_n from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n which_o divine_v teach_v to_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malas_fw-la evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n or_o time_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a d._n potter_n say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o continue_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n prescription_n can_v in_o conscience_n run_v when_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v conscious_a that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o example_n good_n or_o land_n be_v unjust_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a stray_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o wander_v from_o their_o right_n home_o fall_v from_o their_o owner_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o god_n church_n humane_a law_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o conserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o child_n can_v deprive_v parent_n of_o their_o parental_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o grandchild_n be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o grandfather_n because_o his_o father_n be_v unnatural_a to_o his_o own_o parent_n the_o long_a god_n church_n be_v so_o disobey_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deny_v her_o sacrament_n neglect_v her_o liturgy_n condemn_v her_o unity_n violate_v the_o more_o grievous_a the_o fault_n grow_v to_o be_v as_o the_o long_o a_o man_n withhold_v a_o due_a debt_n or_o retain_v his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o great_a injustice_n he_o commit_v constancy_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o same_o which_o by_o extension_n of_o time_n receive_v increase_v of_o strength_n and_o addition_n of_o great_a malice_n if_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v true_a the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v whole_o divide_v by_o wicked_a schism_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n none_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v therefore_o these_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n consider_v how_o true_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o because_o you_o build_v etc._n build_v mar._n 23._o ver_fw-la 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n and_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 46._o and_o thus_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n by_o they_o begin_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o visible_a true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n in_o particular_a they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o point_n 47._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n 5._o point_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o 76._o the_o pag._n 76._o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v
true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n moreover_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagreee_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o days-agreed_n with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o d._n potter_n disclaim_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o any_o zelol_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v ibid._n proceed_v ibid._n to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v 48._o and_o to_o touch_v particular_n which_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o grecian_n even_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n do_v in_o most_o point_n agree_v with_o roman_a catholic_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n which_o point_n d._n potter_n also_o 225._o also_o pag._n 225._o confess_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n auricular_a confession_n enjoin_v satisfaction_n confirmation_n with_o chrism_n extreme_a unction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n sacrifice_n alm_n for_o the_o dead_a monachism_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o point_v that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n entitle_v acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittembergensium_fw-la &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n consessione_n etc._n etc._n wittembergae_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o the_o protestant_a 253._o protestant_a de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 253._o crispinus_n and_o by_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o d._n potter_n can_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n debate_v between_o the_o protestant_n 22â—_n protestant_n pag._n 22â—_n and_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o partial_a and_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o happy_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o latter_a grecian_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n beside_o the_o protestant_a author_n already_o cite_v petrus_n arcudius_n a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v publish_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o argument_n and_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n i_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n disavow_v they_o in_o that_o error_n as_o we_o do_v 49._o d._n potter_n will_v not_o i_o think_v so_o much_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o waldenses_n wiecliffe_n huss_n or_o the_o like_a be_v protestant_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o manifest_a exception_n they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o ag_a nor_o in_o all_o country_n but_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v interrupt_v in_o time_n against_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n nor_o succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o protestant_n also_o they_o agree_v in_o divers_a thing_n with_o we_o against_o protestant_n they_o hold_v doctrine_n manifest_o abusurd_v and_o damnable_a heresy_n 50._o the_o waldenses_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1218._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o universality_n of_o all_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deny_v all_o judgement_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in-sabbatists_a second_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v their_o master_n waldo_n a_o mere_a layman_n capable_a of_o such_o function_n three_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n not_o church_n for_o a_o wall_a church_n they_o repute_v as_o a_o barn_n five_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n six_o that_o those_o person_n sin_v mortal_o who_o accompany_v without_o hope_n of_o issue_n seven_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n do_v above_o the_o girdle_n by_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o against_o continency_n eight_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v nine_o they_o condemn_v prince_n and_o judge_n ten_o they_o assin_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o hellish_a clamour_n eleven_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o according_o they_o go_v to_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v offertory_n confession_n and_o communion_n after_o a_o dissemble_a manner_n waldo_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o say_v 628._o say_v act._n mon._n â—…_n pag._n 628._o fox_n he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o holpen_v do_v as_o the_o same_o fox_n there_o report_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o insallible_a word_n of_o god_n a_o goodly_a example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o simple_a body_n with_o such_o fruit_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o foresay_a gross_a heresy_n of_o waldo_n the_o follower_n of_o waldo_n be_v like_o their_o master_n so_o unlearned_a that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n fox_n expound_v the_o word_n joan._n 1._o svi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v hâ—m_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o agree_v in_o divers_a thing_n with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 3._o in_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n sâ—â—…d_n 3._o bâ—erely_o 51._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o be_v slander_n forge_v by_o catholic_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o protestant_a writer_n as_o illyricus_n cowper_n and_o other_o our_o author_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o disfavour_n of_o protestant_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v both_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o waldenses_n beside_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o our_o history_n be_v protestant_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v they_o believe_v our_o author_n for_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n be_v like_a to_o protestant_n and_o imagine_v they_o lie_v the_o rest_n 52._o neither_o can_v wickliff_n continue_v a_o church_n never_o interrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o who_o he_o live_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1371._o he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o ever_o immaculate_a mother_n of_o god_n he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o mariae_fw-la i_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assump_n mariae_fw-la
impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n purgatory_n and_o other_o point_n and_o against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n he_o maintain_v sundry_a damnable_a doctrine_n as_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n relate_v as_o first_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v humane_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53._o as_o for_o huss_n his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n if_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemâ—s_fw-la matter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemâ—s_fw-la command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram._n place_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacram._n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o a_o thing_n 225._o thing_n in_o cent._n epist_n theol._n pag._n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o procestant_o can_v challenge_v the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_v they_o out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o above_o numb_a 49._o specify_v 54._o if_o d._n potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o eiâ—her_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 55._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v 67._o profess_v pag._n 67._o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56._o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o all_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o either_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v without_o effectual_a repentance_n hope_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o bless_a s._n augustiae_fw-la it_o be_v common_a 3._o common_a cont._n parm_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o heresy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o you_o know_v all_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 4._o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a
contempt_n dissimulation_n opposition_n oppression_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o hope_v very_o well_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v all_o truth_n find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a who_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n yet_o fail_v of_o performance_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n 62._o but_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o error_n against_o which_o christ_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n here_o nor_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n leave_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v oblige_v we_o hereunto_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v remain_v without_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suppose_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v assistance_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o but_o only_o in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n even_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v despair_v of_o victory_n over_o all_o error_n pernicious_a or_o noxious_a provide_v she_o humble_o and_o earnest_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o though_o a_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o be_v security_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o felicity_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n 63._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o but_o at_o least_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n as_o fallible_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a society_n to_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o apparent_a protestant_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o do_v so_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n know_v that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o argument_n follow_v not_o he_o be_v equal_o fallible_a who_o believe_v twice_o two_o to_o be_v four_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twenty_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o deceive_v and_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o one_o architect_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o secure_a that_o his_o work_n be_v right_a and_o straight_o who_o have_v make_v it_o by_o the_o level_n than_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o chance_n so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v her_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o may_v see_v the_o doctrine_n forsake_v by_o he_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64._o but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n answ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o it_o be_v self_n damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n from_o such_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o damnable_a d._n potter_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n nay_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o charitable_a to_o papist_n than_o papist_n be_v to_o protestant_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o affect_a mistake_n your_o discourse_n be_v found_v in_o almost_o forty_o place_n of_o your_o book_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 65._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n perfect_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 69._o which_o he_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o ans_fw-fr and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o this_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferent_a good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o
pardon_v the_o error_n of_o a_o err_a church_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v against_o conscience_n profess_v the_o error_n of_o it_o 71._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o but_o schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n with_o this_o very_a answer_n that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o error_n of_o it_o may_v cast_v off_o from_o themselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o may_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n and_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v as_o a_o murderer_n can_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o true_o nor_o so_o just_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o schismatic_n they_o may_v object_v error_n to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o you_o but_o that_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o as_o we_o can_v that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o st._n john_n answer_v they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o those_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v schismatic_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o all_o that_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v schismatic_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v 72._o but_o the_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n open_v a_o way_n to_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a neither_o be_v all_o course_n present_o lawful_a by_o which_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o all_o man_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o chief_a mufty_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v apparent_a therewould_a be_v no_o division_n yet_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n yet_o difference_n of_o opinion_n touch_v point_n controvert_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o unanimous_a concord_n in_o damn_a error_n as_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o divers_a way_n or_o rather_o by_o divers_a path_n of_o the_o same_o way_n than_o in_o the_o same_o path_n to_o go_v on_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n amica_fw-la pax_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la 73._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n so_o the_o doctor_n grant_v who_o notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fandamental_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o such_o error_n ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o it_o will_v do_v you_o any_o service_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o forsake_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o some_o true_a church_n retain_v and_o defend_v this_o i_o deny_v and_o you_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n if_o you_o think_v he_o affirm_v it_o 74._o ad_fw-la §_o 26_o 27._o what_o prodigious_a doctrine_n say_v you_o be_v these_o those_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n but_o other_o etc._n etc._n prodigious_a doctrine_n indeed_o but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o that_o teach_v they_o where_o do_v d._n potter_n accuse_v those_o protestant_n of_o damnable_a schism_n who_o leave_v your_o church_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o erroneous_a in_o necessary_a point_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o that_o hold_v not_o that_o you_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a in_o mutilate_v the_o communion_n and_o moral_a in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o most_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o be_v without_o question_n to_o err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n neither_o do_v d._n potter_n accuse_v any_o man_n of_o schism_n for_o hold_v so_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v call_v himself_o a_o schismatique_n only_o he_o say_v such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o their_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o you_o yourself_o have_v plain_o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a protestant_n die_v with_o contrition_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v to_o say_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o no_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n where_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n necessary_a which_o to_o a_o man_n invincible_o ignorant_a will_v prove_v not_o necessary_a again_o where_o do_v d._n potter_n suppose_v as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v no_o error_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o upon_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o retain_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v we_o so_o stupid_a as_o that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o d._n potter_n say_v and_o that_o which_o you_o make_v he_o say_v he_o vindicate_v protestant_n from_o schism_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o have_v just_a and_o great_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o separate_v which_o schismatic_n never_o have_v because_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v no_o schismatic_n for_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o causeless_a separation_n the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o their_o separation_n a_o uncharitable_a damn_v of_o all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o do_v divide_v themselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o schismatic_n be_v now_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o our_o separation_n you_o make_v he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v though_o we_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o schismatic_n you_o make_v he_o say_v most_o absurd_o we_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v you_o because_o we_o judge_v you_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o if_o a_o brother_n shall_v leave_v his_o brother_n company_n in_o some_o ill_a course_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o forsake_v you_o yet_o i_o leave_v you_o not_o absolute_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o still_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o shall_v use_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o you_o pervert_v his_o speech_n shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v your_o company_n in_o these_o ill_a course_n and_o i_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n so_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leave_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o no_o far_o 75._o but_o you_o say_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o acquit_v himself_o from_o schism_n be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v true_a but_o can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o
difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v obedience_n in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o disobey_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o rebel_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a sycophant_n that_o shall_v accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o lawful_a sovereign_n certain_o he_o that_o join_v this_o acknowledgement_n with_o his_o necessitate_a obedience_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o disobedience_n do_v ill_a urge_v therefore_o this_o as_o you_o call_v it_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v for_o every_o understand_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o foppery_n of_o d._n potter_n but_o a_o calumny_n of_o you_o from_o which_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o hold_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 76._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o false_a comfort_n cost_v you_o not_o too_o dear_a for_o why_o this_o good_a opinion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o error_n who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v any_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v neither_o use_v it_o themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o use_v it_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o you_o but_o only_o we_o and_o you_o not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a nor_o to_o say_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o if_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unaffected_a ignorance_n 77._o for_o our_o brethren_n who_o you_o say_v we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n we_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o unless_o you_o conceive_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o do_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o your_o account_n we_o must_v be_v all_o heretic_n for_o all_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v even_o with_o error_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v be_v 78._o but_o schism_n consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o must_v profess_v you_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ans_fw-fr either_o in_o your_o major_n by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o if_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o may_v without_o all_o schism_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o otherwise_o if_o she_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o late_a i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n as_o have_v manifest_o four_o term_n and_o be_v cosen-german_a to_o this_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titius_n obey_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a 79._o but_o they_o who_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v damnable_a they_o that_o say_v there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slatter_v with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o do_v cut_v off_o that_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v schismatic_n but_o d._n potter_n do_v the_o former_a therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n ans_fw-fr no_o he_o do_v not_o not_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o those_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v invincible_o or_o excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n neglect_v to_o use_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o suppose_v their_o impenitence_n cut_v these_o off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v just_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 80._o ad_fw-la §_o 28_o 29._o whereas_o d._n potter_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o say_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v it_o seem_v then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n &_o that_o to_o this_o day_n never_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o then_o for_o schismatic_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o consorm_v to_o his_o church_n in_o keep_v easter_n whether_o novatian_n that_o divide_v from_o cornelius_n upon_o pretence_n that_o himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o whether_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o crew_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n they_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n present_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o confessor_n whether_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v only_o and_o not_o convict_v to_o have_v be_v traditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n whether_o they_o which_o for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o upon_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o pernicious_a nor_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o piety_n sepatate_n themselves_o from_o other_o or_o other_o from_o themselves_o or_o last_o whether_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o obedience_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o approve_v there_o but_o reprehend_v and_o confute_v or_o because_o be_v of_o impious_a conversation_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o church_n censure_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o may_v with_o any_o face_n or_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n put_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o protestant_n and_o pretend_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n as_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n false_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n who_o may_v say_v so_o true_o we_o make_v say_v they_o no_o schism_n from_o you_o but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o reply_v
most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certain_o and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfâ—â—â—_n certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o hâ—â—â—â—_n never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4_o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v conour_n with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n rationabile_fw-la 12.1_o rationabile_fw-la rom._n 12.1_o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summon_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a camnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n divers_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o one_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v who_o soon_o â—_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o â—_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obsenrity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5_o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetual_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n c._n 28._o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o say_v among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never-interrupted_n existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o mâ—n_z of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praese_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n buâ—_n must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 22._o that_o praesc_fw-la c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o sound_v 6_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o
no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13.13_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a 3._o divine_a 2.2_o q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o desinition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v false_a or_o humane_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforce_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o and_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 126._o word_n pag._n 126._o proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o testimony_n epist_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n than_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o why_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n cap._n 6._o do_v you_o superadd_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o this_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditor_n or_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 321._o nu_fw-la 2._o spond_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v a_o pretend_a 3_o pretend_a de_fw-fr uâ—i_fw-fr eccles_n c_o
state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a &_o by_o her_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a s._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o proud_a of_o for_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_a epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_a direction_n methinks_v s._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n hereof_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o censure_v other_o inferior_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o he_o please_v plain_a place_n therefore_o i_o do_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o instead_o hereof_o what_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o but_o mere_a impertinency_n s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n forsake_v their_o profession_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o of_o some_o who_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v and_o according_o teach_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o again_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n forwarn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o from_o these_o place_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o plain_a you_o have_v you_o collect_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v assign_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o
conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o 11._o rom._n 11._o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o tryphon_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o irenaeus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o â—ime_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n perron_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o convince_a argument_n raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o eloquent_a word_n 32._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james._n c._n 2._o sect_n 32._o which_o because_o you_o borrow_v they_o of_o he_o in_o your_o second_o part_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n b_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v c_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n supra_fw-la calv._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o 24._o ruffin_n in_o vers_n hist_o eccl_n eus_n l._n 5_o c._n 24._o but_o e_o against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o f_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o g_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o â—eld_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o envenome_v eusebius_n say_v 25._o ruffin_n ib._n c._n 24._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3.1_o book_n ch._n 25._o he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n he_o that_o cite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v h_z because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a ay_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o k_o therefore_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 22._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o another_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n 26._o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o l_o success_n of_o the_o after-age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 6._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 1._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o conc._n eph._n p._n 2._o act_n 6._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto-decumans_a but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annex_v two_o
god_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n ay_o this_o be_v false_o translate_v convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o body_n know_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o resort_v or_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v because_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o church_n simple_o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a but_o only_o of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o say_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n therefore_o we_o return_v the_o argument_n thus_o have_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a how_o can_v he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v then_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n &_o his_o adherent_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v victor_n so_o much_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o cardinal_z perron_n confess_v they_o do_v see_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v but_o more_o witty_o than_o true_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n work_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o two_o hour_n have_v cardinal_n perron_n write_v his_o book_n in_o two_o hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v that_o here_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o here_o he_o urge_v a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o mistake_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o his_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n which_o proceed_v there_o he_o just_o condemn_v of_o evident_a injustice_n his_o word_n be_v end_n be_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o casaubon_n towards_o the_o end_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o injustice_n to_o allege_v consequence_n from_o passage_n and_o even_o those_o ill_n interpret_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o in_o who_o illation_n there_o be_v always_o some_o paralogism_n hide_v against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n from_o who_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o father_n for_o adversary_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o memory_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v k_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v choose_v these_o example_n not_o as_o of_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v against_o victor_n as_o domestic_a example_n be_v fit_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o foreign_a and_o for_o his_o omit_v to_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o example_n and_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o use_v they_o see_v their_o letter_n send_v to_o victor_n from_o all_o part_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v his_o presumption_n show_v he_o sufficient_o that_o their_o example_n be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o he_o that_o read_v irenaeus_n his_o letter_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o great_a variety_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o this_o of_o easter_n he_o press_v victor_n with_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n retain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o we_o also_o among_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o infer_v from_o his_o example_n that_o victor_n also_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o l_o if_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n excommunicate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o think_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o account_v they_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o counsel_n do_v no_o way_n show_v the_o pope_n proceed_n just_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o though_o they_o settle_v a_o uniformity_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o settle_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n former_o indifferent_a and_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o feast_n of_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o africa_n where_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o question_n be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v celebrate_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o mesopotamia_n do_v differ_v herein_o from_o we_o and_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v as_o concern_v the_o faith_n so_o also_o concern_v this_o holy_a feast_n athanasius_n and_o consequent_o they_o rather_o declare_v victor_n proceed_v unjust_a who_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n m_o it_o seem_v then_o polycrates_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o s._n peter_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o pretend_v make_v this_o very_a answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v his_o inferior_a and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n unjust_a as_o to_o communicate_v layman_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o use_v the_o latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o any_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o we_o n_z between_o request_v and_o summon_v methinks_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n and_o polycrates_n say_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v they_o and_o do_v so_o here_o then_o as_o very_o often_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v the_o dice_n with_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o his_o pretence_n be_v false_a every_o one_o must_v see_v that_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v insinuate_v by_o it_o be_v clear_o inconsequent_a o_o polycrates_n be_v deceive_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o pope_n deceive_v as_o much_o in_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n commandment_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o excommunication_n to_o be_v just_a and_o well_o ground_v for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v pretend_v nor_o can_v produce_v any_o proof_n any_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o fore-alledged_n word_n of_o athanasius_n testify_v the_o contrary_a though_o perventure_o have_v settle_v the_o observation_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o uniformity_n they_o may_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o afterward_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o irenaeus_n 31_o i_o come_v now_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o to_o the_o first_o place_n out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o because_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o but_o retract_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o leaf_n to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v that_o or_o another_o more_o probable_a retr_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o second_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v it_o elsewhere_o of_o all_o the_o succession_n in_o all_o other_o
all_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 8._o by_o your_o leave_n our_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v care_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n as_o you_o 81._o you_o page_n 81._o speak_v but_o upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o you_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o our_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o your_o own_o because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o you_o term_v this_o argument_n a_o charm_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o vice_n of_o he_o 57.6_o he_o ps_n 57.6_o who_o charm_v wise_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n you_o add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n make_v the_o argument_n to_o have_v quinq_fw-fr terminos_fw-la without_o which_o addition_n you_o do_v see_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v a_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a 126._o holy_a page_n 126._o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v allow_v salvationi_fw-la to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n again_n catholic_n as_o catholic_n make_v against_o you_o who_o grant_v we_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o you_o but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o catholic_n shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o have_v allow_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o sinner_n as_o the_o donatist_n esteem_v all_o catholic_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n observe_v due_a matter_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a to_o rebaptize_v any_o so_o baptize_v have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrilege_n in_o reiterate_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o a_o profession_n also_o of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o certain_o damnable_a but_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n or_o profession_n of_o any_o damnable_a error_n which_o if_o there_o be_v even_o your_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v no_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v can_v exclude_v salvation_n as_o rebaptisation_n must_v have_v do_v but_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v affirm_v with_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a yea_o and_o good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v good_a that_o of_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a though_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v have_v true_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o at_o least_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v fond_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o with_o truth_n say_v to_o protestant_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a you_o can_v pretend_v any_o yea_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o you_o do_v cut_v off_o our_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o neither_o do_v aor_fw-mi can_v grant_v that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o within_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o now_o against_o who_o have_v your_o objection_n great_a force_n 9_o but_o i_o wonder_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d little_a and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v ever_o body_n else_o what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o s._n augustine_n there_o to_o read_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o library_n or_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a your_o reader_n will_v be_v greedy_a to_o see_v some_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o which_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v confute_v it_o ought_v alone_o to_o move_v every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o incorporate_n himself_o in_o our_o church_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o silence_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v give_v namely_o that_o catholic_n 108._o catholic_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o cap._n 108._o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptization_n and_o that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o 21._o by_o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o company_n of_o thief_n so_o though_o baptism_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n but_o you_o free_v we_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v we_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v in_o whatsoever_o company_n it_o be_v find_v or_o rather_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v before_o all_o other_o in_o which_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v we_o therefore_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o seek_v salvation_n among_o we_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceal_v s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o donatist_n 10._o you_o frame_v another_o argument_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v the_o 79._o the_o pag._n 79._o religion_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o which_o wise_a argument_n of_o your_o own_o you_o answer_v at_o large_a and_o confirm_v your_o answer_n by_o this_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n hold_v different_a opinion_n touch_v predetermination_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o dominican_n way_n safe_a that_o be_v his_o error_n not_o damnable_a and_o the_o dominican_n hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o with_o good_a consequence_n can_v press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n 11._o but_o what_o catholic_n make_v such_o a_o wise_a demand_n as_o you_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o damnable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v by_o every_o body_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o further_o thus_o among_o different_a religon_n and_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o
forcible_a from_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n than_o from_o papist_n against_o protestant_n in_o regard_n protestant_n grant_n papist_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o papist_n grant_n protestant_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n exclude_v absolute_o all_o but_o their_o own_o part_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acount_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o the_o catholic_n mean_v while_n account_v they_o brethren_n and_o free_v those_o among_o they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o be_v in_o error_n quaerebant_fw-la cautâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cùm_fw-la invenerint_fw-la 23._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v good_a by_o catholic_n whereas_o the_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o you_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n ground_v on_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o ans_fw-fr no_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o though_o you_o say_v so_o a_o hundred_o time_n no_o repetition_n will_v make_v it_o true_a we_o profess_v plain_o that_o many_o damnable_a error_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a more_o plain_o than_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o more_o damnable_a be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a disparity_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v vanish_v it_o remain_v that_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o the_o catholic_n make_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o good_a may_v we_o make_v and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 24._o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o affirm_v that_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v cyprian_n a_o sacrilegious_a professor_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o do_v your_o church_n excommunicate_v firmilian_a and_o other_o and_z separate_z from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v schismatical_a you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n you_o run_v into_o on_o both_o side_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v but_o certain_o both_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v 25._o whereas_o again_o in_o this_o §_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o your_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o you_o be_v true_a we_o can_v pretend_v any_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o neither_o truth_n nor_o modesty_n to_o outface_v we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v what_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 26_o whereas_o again_o present_o you_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n grant_v we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o he_o grant_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o do_v so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o sophistical_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v grant_v if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o then_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v d._n potter_n confession_n it_o be_v indeed_o your_o own_o collection_n for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o whosoever_o come_v not_o into_o england_n come_v not_o to_o london_n and_o yet_o many_o may_v come_v into_o england_n and_o not_o come_v to_o london_n as_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o many_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o king_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v free_a from_o schism_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n may_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o 27._o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o saint_n austin_n there_o to_o read_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o library_n or_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n austin_n i_o answer_v the_o parity_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o declare_v whereto_o it_o be_v impertinent_a what_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o donatists_n argument_n which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v good_a be_v yet_o as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o can_v not_o be_v good_a now_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o conceal_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a so_o to_o produce_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v you_o more_o service_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o refer_v you_o to_o st._n austin_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v it_o because_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o argument_n as_o fit_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o it_o for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o catholic_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a so_o we_o say_v that_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_a necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o baptism_n good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o vanity_n and_o many_o impiety_n for_o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n which_o stone_n here_o again_o you_o stumble_v at_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o very_a answer_n will_v serve_v protestant_n against_o this_o charm_n of_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o doctor_n potter_n but_o you_o that_o without_o a_o sarcasm_n have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v it_o 28._o the_o last_o piece_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o you_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n p._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v you_o speak_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o this_o argument_n you_o like_v not_o because_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o body_n and_o therefore_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o a_o wife_n argument_n a_o wise_a demand_n and_o then_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o aâ—_n may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o far_o thus_o among_o different_a religion_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o you_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a whereas_o you_o hold_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v you_o ans_fw-fr i_o have_v advise_v with_o he_o and_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v reasonable_a